the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
by_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v layman_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n until_o these_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v or_o what_o if_o in_o the_o interim_n any_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v die_v be_v it_o not_o extreme_o perilous_a or_o shall_v a_o man_n at_o all_o adventure_n betake_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n not_o care_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n which_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o be_v not_o that_o overgreat_a levity_n a_o blind_a resolution_n and_o a_o strange_a inconsiderate_a rashness_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o all_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o extra_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n there_o be_v then_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v a_o direct_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n not_o only_o to_o search_v but_o to_o find_v out_o also_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o for_o which_o purpose_n ought_v we_o not_o studious_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sure_a rule_n of_o truth_n beside_o they_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a or_o better_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v will_v any_o then_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n why_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n the_o grand_a and_o principal_a question_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n she_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o even_o bellarmine_n also_o himself_o declare_v 2._o or_o will_v any_o have_v council_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n godly_a council_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o truth_n and_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v i_o confess_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v but_o council_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v not_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o sometime_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v aswell_o by_o papist_n as_o by_o protestant_n that_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o general_a council_n also_o possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sometime_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o so_o please_v as_o well_o able_a to_o keep_v a_o provincial_n council_n at_o all_o time_n from_o err_v as_o a_o general_a what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v will_v any_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n then_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_n but_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o by_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n but_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o lesser_a number_n and_o in_o few_o against_o many_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v find_v in_o one_o michaiah_n against_o four_o hundred_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o write_v &c_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o 23.2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o popish_a teacher_n themselves_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a non-errabilitie_a of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o holy_a ghost_n they_o nevertheless_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o a_o provincial_n as_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o see_v then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v sometime_o also_o err_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o provincial_n may_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v &_o fail_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o consequent_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n much_o less_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o present_a and_o therefore_o also_o do_v even_o panormitan_n himself_o reject_v that_o reason_n and_o inference_n as_o frivolous_a for_o say_v he_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o significasti_fw-la but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o one_o person_n only_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fail_v or_o not_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o say_v pighius_fw-la also_o 4._o though_o a_o arch-papist_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n 7._o where_o he_o further_o affirm_v those_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o he_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v again_o most_o direct_o and_o express_o thus_o 13._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ariminense_n vniversale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesinum_n secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o even_o general_a council_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n witness_v hereof_o concern_v general_a council_n be_v especial_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n a_o general_a council_n without_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_o assemble_v for_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o godly_a council_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n &_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o vigour_n force_n and_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o to_o withhold_v it_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v then_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_n as_o also_o for_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n or_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o err_v sin_n or_o go_v astray_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v disagree_v from_o his_o word_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v but_o by_o his_o own_o spiritu_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o
in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n or_o council_n to_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n and_o can_v so_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o speak_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o their_o own_o but_o again_o you_o know_v that_o in_o council_n aswell_o general_n as_o provincial_n thing_n be_v carry_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n and_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n there_o it_o be_v experimental_o find_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o voice_n or_o great_a number_n sometime_o to_o over-rule_v the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o council_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v sometime_o possible_o err_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o any_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n or_o will_v any_o think_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o opinion_n also_o be_v reject_v say_v thus_o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v err_v i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v err_v you_o see_v it_o direct_o affirm_v that_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la appellare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v gerson_n also_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o that_o tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n that_o write_v so_o earnest_o against_o luther_n yet_o touch_v this_o point_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la 1534._o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n although_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n very_o direct_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 4._o etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la 2._o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o papacy_n most_o of_o all_o among_o who_o be_v pope_n innocentÃus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la well_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n also_o confute_v this_o new_a conceit_n &_o strange_a opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o which_o some_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o general_n council_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o council_n if_o he_o in_o his_o speaking_n can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o thc_a truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o another_o what_o wrester_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v some_o papist_n in_o these_o late_a time_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o abuse_v it_o to_o give_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sorbonist_n confess_v likewise_o and_o teach_v this_o truth_n say_v papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la 32._o et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o provincial_n council_n wherein_o be_v many_o bishop_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v grant_v yea_o if_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o any_o one_o bishop_n single_o consider_v by_o himself_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v yea_o even_o a_o general_a council_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n papam_fw-la and_o know_v it_o also_o by_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o can_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o judge_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o have_v that_o due_a reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n assume_v that_o high_a honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n or_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o err_v yea_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o man_n further_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v s._n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n vict._n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o predecessor_n which_o just_o and_o without_o any_o rashness_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a 32._o but_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o allow_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o refuse_v again_o he_o say_v paulin._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v but_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 5._o among_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o can_v err_v and_o that_o all_o other_o may_v err_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v again_o thus_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la 119._o didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la
it_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a error_n unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o after_o he_o and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o man_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therewith_o likewise_o much_o deceive_v affirm_v and_o teach_v by_o reason_n thereof_o very_o erroneous_a strange_a and_o untrue_a opinion_n as_o namely_o 6._o that_o philosophy_n do_v in_o time_n past_a justify_v or_o save_v the_o greek_n that_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o with_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a 7._o ascend_v thence_o again_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o contendin_fw-fr judgement_n neither_o before_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o sundry_a other_o error_n yea_o he_o there_o further_o mention_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gnostici_n of_o who_o he_o deliver_v this_o description_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o true_a gnostick_n be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o succession_n unto_o few_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n where_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v spring_n and_o have_v his_o original_n namely_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yea_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n also_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o valentinus_n allege_v himself_o to_o be_v scholar_n to_o theodatus_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o marcionite_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o mathias_n to_o their_o master_n 28._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v artemon_n likewise_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o eusebius_n for_o all_o that_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o and_o ever_o memorable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n 23._o we_o must_v hold_v as_o s._n hierome_n also_o teach_v and_o hold_v say_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allow_v and_o again_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n invent_v and_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o yea_o some_o tradition_n mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o namely_o 3._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v abstayn_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v nor_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n likewise_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o christian_n 29._o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o pray_v stand_v s._n hierome_n also_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o also_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o throughout_o every_o pentecost_n neither_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n nor_o to_o fast_o if_o then_o some_o tradition_n affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o manifest_a why_o shall_v any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o by_o they_o necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o find_v specify_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o even_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v 41._o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n say_v athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n say_v chrysostome_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v say_v augustine_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 44._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v sufficient_a haeret_fw-la and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o speech_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o some_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v arisen_a out_o of_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o name_n sundry_a man_n in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v now_o much_o more_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o these_o late_a time_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n possible_o be_v deceive_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o warrant_v nor_o specify_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v hold_v for_o any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n see_v then_o the_o church_n who_o be_v herself_o in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o acknowledgement_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v also_o that_o not_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v have_v visible_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o yet_o further_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n hieros_n tertullian_n likewise_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o gregory_n nyssen_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o clergyman_n but_o even_o every_o man_n else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o differ_v and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o position_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o they_o or_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o embrace_v from_o the_o false_a
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n or_o in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 99_o 100_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 153_o 154._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 125_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 404_o &c_n &c_n lay_v person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v yea_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o other_o use_n and_o end_n pag._n 108_o &c_n &c_n no_o such_o place_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 130_o 131_o 132_o m_n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 98_o 99_o pag_n 306_o 307_o pag_n 280_o 281_o man_n merit_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n pag_n 366_o 367_o n_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a see_v the_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v pag._n 63_o 64_o o_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n explain_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n p_o the_o pope_n get_v his_o supremacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n pag._n 27_o 28_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppugn_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n themselves_o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o divers_a general_a council_n also_o against_o it_o p_o 16_o 17_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o a_o wicked_a founder_n it_o have_v and_o how_o wicked_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v pag._n 12_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n abuse_v &_o answer_v p._n 11_o 12_o p._n 291_o 292_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kâ—yes_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o establish_v &_o maintenance_n of_o his_o supremacy_n p._n 299_o 300_o 301_o divers_a write_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o pope_n new_a supremacy_n pag._n 12_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n also_o forge_v for_o that_o purpose_n ibid._n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n also_o do_v for_o that_o end_n p._n 341_o 342_o &c_n &c_n popery_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infection_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n pag._n 38_o pope_n and_o popery_n exclaym_v against_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v pag._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v contemn_v pag._n 44_o 45_o 299_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judicial_o pag_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o see_v the_o preface_n also_o no_o such_o place_n as_o popish_a purgatory_n pag._n 125_o 126_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n be_v confess_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o introduce_v any_o inconvenience_n licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n as_o that_o it_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o 158_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 178.179_o 180_o &c_n &c_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 154_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 198_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n depend_v upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o what_o that_o foreknowledge_n be_v pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o &c_n &c_n faith_n foresee_v and_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o a_o consequent_a thereunto_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v no_o dissoluteness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag_n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n p._n 199_o 200_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n teach_v no_o man_n utter_o to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o the_o present_a inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v as_o likewise_o it_o teach_v no_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o to_o presume_v p._n 157_o 158_o 198_o 200_o &c_n &c_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o popish_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v both_o abominable_a pag._n 217_o 218_o 219_o &c_n &c_n what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 295_o 296_o &c_n &c_n popish_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o vain_a pag._n 302._o etc._n etc._n q_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n throughout_o r_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n aswell_o as_o a_o election_n and_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 165_o &c_n &c_n reprobation_n and_o election_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a wus_fw-la choose_v and_o that_o man_n refuse_v be_v god_n own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o none_n can_v certain_o determine_v of_o himself_o beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o god_n may_v possible_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o before_o he_o die_v p._n 157.158_o p_o 199_o 200_o rome_n apparent_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n p._n 246_o &_o o._n bellarmine_n himself_o &_o other_o papist_n confess_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n pag._n 247_o the_o evasion_n they_o make_v that_o only_o heathen_a rome_n be_v there_o intend_a be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o false_a pag._n 247_o 248_o 249_o &c_n &c_n some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pâ—g_n 258_o 259_o 260_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pag._n 292_o 293._o etc._n etc._n s_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a or_o humane_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v every_o spiriâ—_n speak_v in_o man_n to_o be_v try_v pag._n 53_o 54_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o when_o not_o pag._n 53.54_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o some_o book_n hold_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 65_o 66_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v pag_n 67_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s_o hieromes_n translation_n and_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o pag._n 67_o 68_o 69.70_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o justify_v against_o the_o unjust_a exception_n of_o papist_n pag._n 71_o not_o any_o humane_a learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o opener_n and_o unfolder_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o lay_v people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v
priest_n teacher_n and_o leader_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v aright_o 15.14_o for_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o true_a teacher_n and_o some_o that_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v therein_o excuse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o both_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v in_o that_o case_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o to_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o a_o great_a &_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o paganism_n and_o mahometisme_n have_v be_v likewise_o of_o very_o great_a and_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o true_a for_o all_o that_o a_o custom_n therefore_o or_o prescription_n or_o continuance_n though_o it_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n you_o can_v allege_v though_o you_o can_v allege_v it_o never_o so_o true_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n deduce_v and_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v see_v and_o there_o approve_v for_o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n and_o right_a religion_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3.16_o as_o well_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o antichristianisme_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christianisme_n and_o a_o growth_n succession_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o both_o they_o both_o grow_a together_o as_o wheat_n and_o tare_n do_v in_o a_o field_n until_o they_o be_v separate_v 2.7_o which_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v antichristianisme_n that_o you_o may_v know_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o in_o his_o time_n 7._o and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n john_n express_o testify_v although_o it_o then_o climb_v not_o to_o that_o great_a growth_n and_o height_n that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n it_o ascend_v unto_o so_o that_o mystical_a iniquity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o antichristian_a error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v as_o you_o see_v very_o early_o and_o go_v on_o forward_o endevor_v to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o increase_v and_o prevail_v as_o that_o at_o last_o like_o a_o leprosy_n it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n miserable_o defile_v pollute_a and_o deform_v it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n come_v wherein_o antichrist_n 2.8_o and_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v 11._o and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereout_o once_o again_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v until_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n 18._o now_o then_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o know_v and_o consider_v these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marvel_v or_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v such_o corruption_n and_o so_o many_o error_n by_o degree_n accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o they_o or_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o that_o while_n for_o this_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v these_o corruption_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v continue_v therein_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o purge_v of_o they_o until_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n give_v a_o full_a answer_n solution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o demand_n and_o require_v every_o one_o to_o cease_v question_v marvail_a or_o wonder_v any_o long_o in_o that_o behalf_n will_v any_o then_o know_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n and_o until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o apparent_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v where_o those_o corruption_n be_v and_o even_o where_o the_o papacy_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v for_o god_n people_n do_v sometime_o dwell_v and_o be_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v yea_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n mount_v aloft_o and_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n 2.13_o do_v then_o as_o be_v foretell_v he_o shall_v do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o it_o so_o that_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n that_o be_v 2.4_o true_a christianity_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v then_o mingle_v together_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o afterward_o through_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o abomination_n be_v force_v to_o make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o come_v from_o they_o to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o heavenly-minded_n church_n and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 11.12_o lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o command_v to_o depart_v 18.4_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_z and_o until_o this_o their_o departure_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o intermingle_v with_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o time_n namely_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n when_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v apparent_a etc._n that_o the_o false_a christian_n there_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n be_v the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n and_o do_v tread_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n under_o foot_n so_o that_o even_o then_o as_o there_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o intermingle_v together_o do_v god_n nevertheless_o distinguish_v &_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v one_o part_n namely_o atrium_n that_o be_v the_o court_n or_o outer_a part_n under_o which_o those_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v comprehend_v which_o outward_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n 11.2_o which_o i_o here_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o upon_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n very_o inconsequent_o and_o no_o less_o untrue_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a church_n or_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o see_v they_o here_o direct_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n albeit_o therefore_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n thus_o intermingle_v together_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v here_o apparent_a for_o indeed_o popery_n to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o corruption_n contagion_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o popery_n separate_v themselves_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o disease_n corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o can_v but_o most_o unjust_o be_v term_v schismatickes_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o make_v this_o their_o separation_n by_o the_o warrant_n
of_o god_n own_o voice_n and_o commandment_n from_o heaven_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o namely_o the_o papist_n have_v first_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o soundness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n well_o therefore_o do_v one_o use_v this_o similitude_n church_n that_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n do_v grow_v mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n be_v engender_v in_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o use_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n for_o this_o departure_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n from_o they_o nor_o can_v claim_v the_o water_n to_o be_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o our_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o of_o their_o defile_a and_o deform_a church_n since_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o mud_n frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a water_n before_o their_o come_n we_o still_o possess_v hold_v and_o retain_v you_o now_o see_v then_o i_o hope_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o until_o we_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o it_o and_o much_o more_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v it_o since_o our_o separation_n for_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o that_o time_n be_v very_o visible_a and_o still_o be_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n very_o splendent_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o malignant_a world_n 2_o if_o any_o do_v further_o ask_v as_o they_o be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o we_o do_v and_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o search_v into_o or_o to_o determine_v of_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o hope_v well_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o first_o because_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n both_o true_a christian_n and_o false_a christian_n right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o false_a worshipper_n intermingle_v together_o namely_o until_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a of_o a_o actual_a separation_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n the_o public_a ensign_n of_o god_n church_n be_v there_o though_o much_o corrupt_v &_o abuse_v which_o ensign_n be_v display_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o nothing_o but_o christianity_n there_o pretend_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o direct_a antichristianisme_n intermingle_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o many_o simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n thereby_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possess_v the_o church_n 49._o be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o in_o show_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o truth_n viz._n church_n scripture_n bishop_n clerk_n baptism_n eucharist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o ensign_n and_o show_n be_v as_o they_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n deceive_v and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o follow_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n like_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v absalon_n from_o jerusalem_n 16.11_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n intend_v or_o like_a as_o if_o a_o close_a and_o hide_a traitor_n be_v once_o and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n former_o in_o good_a grace_n and_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n shall_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n service_n summon_v all_o his_o true_a subject_n to_o follow_v he_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o nevertheless_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o it_o as_o he_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n even_o some_o good_a subject_n not_o know_v of_o his_o treason_n and_o believe_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o divulge_v it_o for_o and_o the_o pretender_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o loyal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o good_a grace_n &_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v possible_o so_o far_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o therein_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v hold_v pardonable_a so_o concern_v such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v once_o a_o good_a bishop_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v head_n ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o 1.13_o but_o in_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o well_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v and_o we_o hope_v he_o do_v receive_v many_o of_o those_o to_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o true_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o will_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o advertisement_n or_o admonition_n but_o will_v maugre_o all_o admonition_n wilful_o persist_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v not_o so_o excusable_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n s._n cyprian_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o etc._n if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o ancestor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o simplicity_n have_v not_o hold_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n he_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o we_o say_v he_o for_o our_o part_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a favour_n because_o we_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o but_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n so_o that_o it_o have_v infect_v with_o his_o venom_n the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o do_v god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o some_o other_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o to_o other_o to_o dissever_v it_o from_o the_o sound_a meat_n to_o other_o to_o overcome_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o example_n how_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v in_o those_o time_n never_o acquaint_v with_o those_o pestiferous_a distinction_n of_o merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la or_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_fw-la and_o huper_fw-la doulia_fw-la &c_n &c_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o distinction_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n will_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o not_o image_n in_o any_o sort_n howsoever_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o these_o distinction_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v as_o likewise_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o god_n mercy_n only_o whatsoever_o friar_n monk_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n teach_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a themselves_o also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n
he_o change_v the_o good_a law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o prophane_v he_o raven_v he_o spoil_v he_o defraud_v he_o massacer_v even_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n do_v this_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_a etc._n etc._n petrus_n blessensis_n officialem_fw-la likewise_o very_o earnest_o advise_v all_o good_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o sigebertus_n also_o witness_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o be_v good_a just_a open_a heart_a ingenuous_a and_o plain-dealing_a man_n pontificiâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n do_v open_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o other_o article_n as_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1230_o one_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n benefic_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n and_o her_o prelate_n profaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o establish_v lucifer_n again_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o christ_n church_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sebaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o probus_n bishop_n of_o thoul_n do_v in_o their_o time_n also_o mighty_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a 1345._o preach_v open_o in_o avinian_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350_o 19_o and_o who_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n not_o only_o in_o his_o sonnet_n but_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o a_o people_n that_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nicholaus_fw-la oresmus_fw-la also_o 5._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1364._o fear_v not_o to_o say_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_o than_o whilom_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2_o be_v come_v see_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_v and_o that_o between_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a time_n thereby_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o mecum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o for_o which_o he_o be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n in_o avinion_n these_o to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v further_o cite_v if_o need_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o show_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n wherein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v amplify_v and_o further_o debate_v and_o declare_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o before_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o lay-people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whence_o all_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o god_n and_o under_o one_o king_n and_o the_o same_o a_o most_o worthy_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o christian_a king_n so_o be_v it_o very_o consonant_a and_o convenient_a if_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o hold_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o a_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v but_o now_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v protestancy_n or_o papistry_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o these_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o wherein_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v by_o he_o there_o clear_o resolve_v that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v papistry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n distinguish_v against_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v papistry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o rely_v partly_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n partly_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a strength_n and_o stay_v as_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v howbeit_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v not_o allow_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n for_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a better_a just_a or_o sure_a judge_n to_o trust_v unto_o than_o he_o or_o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o or_o comparable_a with_o he_o what_o mean_v they_o herein_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o church_n clergy_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o equal_a you_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v party_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o if_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sure_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o or_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o
the_o scripture_n sentence_n misunderstand_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o hillary_n or_o of_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 198._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o reprove_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v by_o god_n help_n 1._o understand_v either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o we_o for_o i_o be_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o other_o man_n write_n as_o i_o will_v man_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o question_n be_v either_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8.9_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ambrose_n likewise_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o mention_v of_o gal._n 1.8.9_o give_v this_o observation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o at_o all_o hold_v he_o accurse_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 95._o auditorum_fw-la cogitaâ—io_fw-la claudicat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v say_v chrysostome_n yea_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v say_v irenaeus_n to_o build_v a_o man_n house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 42._o be_v to_o build_v a_o ruinous_a house_n upon_o the_o shatter_v gravel_n whereof_o the_o overthrow_n be_v easy_a here_o than_o you_o may_v prrceive_v that_o even_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o specify_v nor_o find_v write_v in_o god_n book_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 98_o be_v just_o refusable_a as_o be_v unassure_v uncertain_a and_o unwarrant_v stuff_n for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n jerome_n say_v all_z that_o ever_o we_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o speak_v chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o except_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o that_o which_o faustus_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a priest_n to_o her_o father_n name_v joachim_n s._n augustine_n answer_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v i_o the_o like_a answer_n give_v tertullian_n to_o appelles_n which_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o star_n christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v assure_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a or_o to_o be_v original_o and_o infalible_o apostolical_a which_o have_v only_a man_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n or_o in_o god_n book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o specify_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v say_v fide_fw-la that_o these_o and_o these_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o moreover_o we_o need_v none_o of_o those_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o tertullian_n likewise_o say_v adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o completeness_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la &_o arrogantiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la vel_fw-la reijcere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o infidelity_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n that_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o s._n augustine_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o lomb._n or_o which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v or_o thereby_o warrant_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v scotus_n himself_o say_v patet_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o but_o moreover_o even_o exposition_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 21._o &_o to_o be_v find_v consonant_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o refusable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o private_a spirit_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o only_a right_a interpret_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o their_o exposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o also_o do_v origen_n speak_v thus_o 1_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v because_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o those_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o so_o say_v irenaeus_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la expositio_fw-la legitima_fw-la et_fw-la diligeus_fw-la 47._o &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a exposition_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la genes_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o learner_n to_o err_v and_o this_o rule_n namely_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o giveth_z also_o s._n augustine_n 26._o dark_a place_n '_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o the_o same_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o 26.27.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o clemens_n epist._n 5._o and_o dist._n 37.6_o
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
according_a to_o these_o original_n and_o herein_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n have_v chief_o show_v their_o skill_n but_o doctor_n fulke_n that_o great_a linguist_n and_o excellent_a scholar_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o theology_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n against_o gregory_n martin_n as_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n and_o their_o annotation_n we_o defend_v not_o any_o translation_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v wrong_n and_o not_o according_a to_o those_o original_n for_o we_o abhor_v such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a perverseness_n but_o wherein_o soever_o our_o translation_n be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o according_a to_o those_o original_n we_o have_v ever_o good_a reason_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a exception_n either_o of_o gregory_n martin_n the_o rhemist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o do_v indeed_o wish_v and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o you_o will_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o several_a annotation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o read_v any_o popish_a writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v likewise_o search_v and_o see_v what_o answer_v the_o protestant_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o side_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o prejudice_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v justly_o and_o right_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sound_a satisfaction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v but_o one_o side_n only_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a indifferent_a or_o equal_a judge_n or_o censurer_n or_o that_o you_o can_v give_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o any_o sufficient_a resolution_n or_o sound_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o case_n 7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o your_o church_n allow_v you_o not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o for_o their_o account_v and_o reckon_v we_o heretic_n we_o regard_v it_o not_o for_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o judgment_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v and_o misreckon_v because_o not_o we_o but_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o true_a most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o hold_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o term_v heresy_n for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o repute_v and_o term_v 24.24_o heresy_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n against_o it_o but_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v so_o politic_a and_o wily_a for_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o forbid_v you_o the_o read_n of_o protestant_a book_n lest_o you_o thereby_o discern_v her_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o have_v you_o not_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o to_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o truth_n truth_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o encounter_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o any_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o their_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o what_o be_v popery_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v but_o a_o hodgepodge_n or_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n aggregate_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o make_v one_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n yea_o what_o be_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o all_o together_o but_z revera_fw-la the_o antichristian_a as_o this_o book_n among_o other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o will_v any_o than_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o subjugate_v hin_a self_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n decree_n statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o be_v more_o considerate_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o small_a be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o one_o hold_v of_o christ_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o person_n due_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o why_o will_v not_o your_o church_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o be_v not_o god_n licence_n sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n chysostome_n exhort_v all_o people_n 55._o and_o even_o secular_a man_n by_o name_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o marry_a man_n monk_n and_o silly_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n s._n augustine_n also_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o their_o private_a house_n either_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n themselves_o or_o to_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v a_o lantern_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n 119.105_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o tell_v they_o 1.19_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n will_v any_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v doubtless_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o read_v search_n study_n and_o often_o and_o again_o and_o again_o to_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o right_a religion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o you_o or_o any_o other_o know_v for_o certain_a which_o be_v that_o one_o right_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o allow_v of_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o forestall_v or_o prejudicate_v himself_o with_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n help_v forward_o a_o willing_a and_o industrious_a mind_n that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o religion_n therein_o deliver_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a 25.9_o god_n will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 12._o he_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14._o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o and_o again_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v
at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o three_o be_v not_o layman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v church-minister_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v theodidactoi_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 6.45_o aswell_o as_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o find_v experimental_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o learning_n err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o why_o else_o do_v they_o differ_v so_o much_o and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o what_o else_o do_v it_o show_v but_o that_o indeed_o not_o any_o humane_a spirit_n how_o learned_a soever_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n only_o be_v the_o opener_n and_o the_o right_a expositor_n and_o understander_n of_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n 24.45_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v before_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v grantable_a as_o well_o to_o lay-man_n 11.13_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o lay_v person_n have_v receive_v or_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v by_o other_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v debar_v themselves_o from_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o aswell_o as_o other_o especial_o if_o they_o read_v and_o search_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o with_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v follow_v and_o do_v thereafter_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n 2.10_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o any_o find_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v not_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v but_o provoke_v rather_o to_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v tell_v we_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o another_o and_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o difficulty_n beside_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o conference_n of_o scripture_n together_o it_o will_v be_v good_a also_o to_o read_v interpreter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o use_v all_o such_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n &_o to_o they_o 1â—_n usual_o above_o other_o do_v he_o give_v more_o special_a gift_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o those_o hard_a and_o difficulter_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v evermore_o much_o honour_v &_o reverent_o esteem_v if_o peradventure_o by_o all_o mean_v use_v a_o layman_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v not_o understand_v some_o hard_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n yet_o let_v he_o reverence_v as_o become_v he_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o therein_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n until_o it_o please_v god_n further_o to_o enlighten_v he_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o lie_v person_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o through_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n or_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v very_o feeble_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o dissuade_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v person_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o sundry_a of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o whereas_o some_o again_o imagine_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o permit_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o flow_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v herein_o mighty_o deceive_v by_o mistake_v the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o lie_v person_n or_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapply_v of_o they_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n wrest_v and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o humour_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o schism_n sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a use_n but_o abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o even_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n do_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o divinity_n that_o of_o what_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o abuse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mayhime_n with_o all_o that_o abusus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o many_o man_n you_o know_v do_v abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o surfeit_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v that_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v any_o from_o all_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o be_v therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o be_v not_o their_o own_o excess_n and_o intemperate_a humour_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o albeit_o many_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o wring_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o fantasy_n as_o do_v papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n yet_o must_v that_o be_v no_o argument_n therefore_o to_o dissuade_v any_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o or_o from_o take_v that_o lawful_a use_n comfort_n profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o 17._o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v yea_o the_o true_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n conceit_n and_o invention_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o other_o man_n let_v none_o therefore_o pretend_v or_o allege_v excuse_n for_o their_o own_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n in_o this_o case_n but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n betake_v yourselves_o even_o you_o that_o be_v lay_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n humility_n prayer_n and_o a_o right_n incline_v mind_n and_o affection_n to_o believe_v live_v and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o good_a success_n and_o profit_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o yea_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v christ_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n 21._o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o
he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n yea_o most_o lamentable_a be_v his_o estate_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n observe_v well_o those_o word_n but_o again_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 12.48_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o last_o allege_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v ever_o remember_v man_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v here_o express_o evident_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n doctrine_n decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o every_o one_o willing_o desirous_o and_o earnest_o to_o read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o word_n which_o must_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o fides_n implicita_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o enfold_v say_v of_o papist_n what_o church_n may_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_a of_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v always_o open_o see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o like_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o premise_n consider_v do_v you_o not_o perceive_v of_o what_o little_a avail_n the_o papist_n implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la enfold_v faith_n be_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a church_n from_o the_o wrong_n be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n believe_v can_v such_o a_o sottish_a and_o blind_a kind_n of_o believe_v which_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1.17_o be_v not_o every_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o or_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n or_o religion_n be_v place_v only_o in_o a_o ignorant_a assent_v to_o that_o which_o other_o believe_v 3.11_o be_v not_o this_o a_o devise_n notorious_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ignorance_n blindenes_n idleness_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o lie_v people_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o blind_a sluggish_a idle_a imaginary_a and_o absurd_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n for_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o require_v much_o diligence_n labour_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o show_v direct_o that_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o free_v he_o from_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o any_o good_a devotion_n that_o contrariwise_o 1.18_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n say_v erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v not_o only_o some_o knowledge_n but_o even_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o or_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o discern_v true_a teacher_n from_o false_a or_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a unless_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o be_v it_o if_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o keep_v blind_a in_o popery_n receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o any_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a false_a or_o erroneous_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v withal_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o not_o examine_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o what_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n or_o what_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n or_o false_a prophet_n 5.21_o must_v their_o hearer_n reverence_n &_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n of_o those_o time_n 6.1â—_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_v wolf'_v 16._o how_o shall_v they_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n but_o by_o what_o fruit_n for_o false_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a teacher_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v false-prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v inward_o yet_o outward_o they_o will_v put_v on_o sheepes-clothing_n and_o so_o make_v fair_a show_n external_o of_o innocence_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n to_o entangle_v and_o deceive_v people_n withal_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n basil_n say_v that_o 432._o it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n whith_fw-mi be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o also_o gerson_n affirm_v say_v 5._o that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o ought_v any_o teacher_n to_o be_v hereat_o offend_v for_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n content_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o hearer_n 17.11_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o commend_v that_o make_v that_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o be_v not_o even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o apostle_n or_o then_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o yea_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o consequent_o far_a great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o content_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v himself_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 39_o see_v then_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o content_a to_o be_v try_v shaâ—l_v the_o church_n or_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n yea_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n scorn_n or_o disdain_v it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_a for_o when_o man_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
a_o salve_n to_o all_o if_o all_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o because_o all_o can_v do_v this_o for_o none_o have_v this_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o god_n elect_v only_o therefore_o he_o die_v efficient_o that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v effectual_a and_o beneficial_a only_o to_o god_n elect._n wherefore_o also_o well_o do_v he_o distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o prosper_n qui_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la pretii_fw-la 1._o distinguit_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la which_o distinguish_v the_o greatness_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n agreable_o whereunto_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v that_o etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la specialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la although_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o special_o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n hierome_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o god_n elect_v whereof_o he_o be_v one_o 20.28_o for_o so_o also_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v it_o in_o joh._n tract_n 45._o pro_fw-la nohis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la illum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la praescitis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la justificatis_fw-la glorificatis_fw-la he_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o but_o for_o which_o we_o namely_o 3â—_n for_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o foreknown_n the_o predestinate_a the_o justify_v and_o the_o glorify_a person_n again_o etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o but_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v he_o show_v the_o special_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o those_o all_o be_v sanctify_v person_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o by_o that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 15._o he_o explain_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o dead_a in_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o any_o long_a but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o which_o kind_n of_o godly_a and_o new_a life_n none_o do_v live_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o speak_v thus_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n 10._o but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o observe_v here_o likewise_o that_o he_o make_v christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o die_v only_o for_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n for_o he_o there_o manifest_o distinguish_v between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n again_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v thus_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n â—â—_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o where_o you_o see_v also_o that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v yea_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o again_o he_o say_v greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n 15.13.14_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n give_v his_o life_n and_o die_v only_o for_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o die_v special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o elect._n yea_o he_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n intend_v and_o ordain_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n so_o s._n peter_n likewise_o testify_v direct_o for_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o he_o there_o further_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n where_o you_o see_v it_o precise_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o this_o likewise_o do_v isaiah_n show_v in_o his_o prophecy_n say_v 10._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o number_n the_o prophet_n be_v one_o 9.6_o that_o so_o speak_v again_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n â—â—_o for_o they_o be_v go_n again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o that_o his_o blood_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_v only_o that_o for_o the_o clear_a illustrate_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o this_o word_n many_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 26.28_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n again_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v 20.28_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o mark_v that_o in_o both_o those_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o redemption_n not_o of_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o of_o many_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o 9.28_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o namely_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26.27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v yet_o further_o very_o plain_o thus_o â—_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o second_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o in_o god_n
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
yourself_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_n be_v not_o such_o gross_a impiety_n and_o palpable_a absurdity_n justly_o worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a finis_fw-la secundae_fw-la partis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o therein_o of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o their_o authority_n 15._o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o wife_n in_o authority_n above_o her_o husband_n 24._o and_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n declare_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a she_o can_v claim_v no_o superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o his_o will_n or_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o harlot_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o position_n else_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o proud_a insolent_a false_a and_o dishonest_a church_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 17.18_o for_o what_o may_v not_o that_o church_n do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a which_o hold_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o door_n that_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o devise_v decree_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n whatsoever_o please_v herself_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o be_v ever_o content_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v in_o subjection_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o be_v her_o chaste_a and_o godly_a disposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 18._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o other_o nor_o their_o own_o unbridled_a humour_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v evermore_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n head_n and_o husband_n hâ—th_v command_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v herself_o 28.20_o within_o those_o her_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o licentious_o to_o wander_v or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o here_o likewise_o see_v how_o great_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o what_o great_a peril_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o namely_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o with_o as_o much_o good_a haste_n as_o you_o can_v declare_v your_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v without_o any_o further_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o opposition_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o make_v that_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o idle_a reason_n and_o no_o better_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o and_o show_v he_o to_o you_o ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o a_o most_o absurd_a inference_n the_o church_n be_v by_o her_o ministry_n bind_v and_o according_a to_o her_o duty_n aught_o to_o tell_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o &_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o scripture_n contain_v but_o this_o office_n show_v rather_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n in_o she_o above_o the_o scripture_n scholar_n in_o a_o school_n can_v tell_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n therefore_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n while_o then_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a she_o be_v not_o guide_v as_o she_o vaunt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z contrariwise_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n word_n and_o will_n in_o those_o his_o scripture_n declare_v and_o what_o then_o can_v such_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o very_a deed_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 2_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o papist_n receive_v their_o bane_n be_v that_o very_a woman_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 17.1_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 2._o and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a 4._o which_o woman_n be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o have_v also_o outward_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a nevertheless_o within_o of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o this_o to_o entice_v and_o allure_v lover_n and_o friend_n unto_o she_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v certain_o and_o assure_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v in_o vision_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o precise_o say_v 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o only_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o other_o city_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o otherwise_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o more_o explication_n who_o this_o woman_n be_v it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o it_o be_v
wrought_v in_o any_o sort_n by_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v adoratione_n latriae_fw-la with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o those_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o enamour_v with_o image_n and_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v therein_o suppose_v to_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n commit_v yea_o s._n augustine_n note_v it_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o paul_n whereas_o some_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o image_n do_v ever_o redound_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototypon_n to_o that_o who_o sign_n or_o image_n it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v honour_n do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o even_o among_o man_n if_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o of_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o picture_n and_o image_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v with_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n and_o true_a picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o he_o but_o more_o like_o some_o other_o man_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n much_o less_o to_o think_v himself_o thereby_o honour_v secondlie_o it_o must_v have_v a_o allowance_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o disallowance_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v accept_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v intend_v disallow_v it_o or_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o picture_n draw_v or_o his_o image_n make_v to_o be_v so_o honour_v it_o can_v be_v no_o honour_n acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o case_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o move_v offence_n and_o be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o be_v do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n have_v further_a direct_o disallow_v and_o forbid_v these_o image_n 4.10_o and_o all_o image_n and_o similitude_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o gregory_n time_n image_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v worship_v yea_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o 9_o well_o like_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o which_o be_v after_o pope_n gregory_n time_n gather_v under_o irene_n the_o empress_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v assemble_v to_o overthrow_v the_o former_a godly_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o carry_v no_o credit_n or_o esteem_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v also_o afterward_o again_o further_o condemn_v in_o the_o west_n hiero._n by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n which_o thing_n carolus_n magnus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n make_v against_o image_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o sundry_a other_o author_n yea_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o church_n for_o come_v to_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n and_o there_o see_v in_o a_o veil_n a_o image_n paint_v as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v any_o such_o image_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n also_o decree_v the_o like_a 36._o against_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v these_o man_n have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o 6_o a_o six_o point_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n also_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godâ—y_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la and_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o adoration_n say_v thus_o 4._o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la repraesentationem_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la contactum_fw-la latria_fw-la adoranda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v both_o because_o of_o the_o representation_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a unto_o god_n but_o be_v these_o reason_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n 3.1_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v therefore_o the_o very_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o depaint_v out_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o break_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosseâ—_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n represent_v also_o the_o shed_n or_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n for_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n but_o no_o institution_n commandment_n or_o warrant_v from_o he_o can_v be_v show_v for_o make_v a_o wooden_a cross_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o yet_o if_o such_o a_o institution_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o baptism_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v although_o they_o be_v god_n institution_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 18.4_o which_o be_v also_o god_n institution_n in_o time_n past_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v what_o be_v the_o wooden_a cross_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o become_v a_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n if_o because_o the_o cross_n touch_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o spear_n or_o lance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v be_v likewise_o so_o adore_v or_o worship_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o likewise_o touch_v christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o those_o wicked_a jew_n that_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o and_o that_o woman_n also_o that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n yea_o and_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whereon_o christ_n be_v set_v and_o all_o those_o many_o place_n of_o ground_n whereon_o christ_n stand_v and_o all_o those_o sundry_a person_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o which_o
likewise_o touch_v he_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n you_o see_v then_o what_o weak_a &_o most_o poor_a reason_n papist_n have_v for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n theodosij_n s._n ambrose_n direct_o brand_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o several_a cross_n which_o in_o so_o many_o distant_a place_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n among_o papist_n be_v thus_o worship_v be_v that_o very_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a shall_v or_o can_v be_v that_o very_a crosse._n 7_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o god_n or_o rather_o exalt_v above_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o papacy_n because_o this_o be_v declare_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o and_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o yet_o consider_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v not_o also_o the_o church_n a_o god_n whilst_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o accord_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a 10.14_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o credere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yea_o it_o teach_v every_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v likewise_o so_o observe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o symbolum_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o meaning_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o now_o in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n belong_v to_o man_n agreeable_o to_o he_o write_v also_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o aliud_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o every_o one_o may_v do_v it_o to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o owe_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n none_o be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o which_o have_v devoute_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o know_v natural_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v faithful_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a love_n to_o pass_v into_o he_o so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n these_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v rehearse_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o confess_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n primasius_n also_o observe_v this_o distinction_n say_v fides_n perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n s._n cyprian_n will_v further_o inform_v you_o martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o repose_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n credere_fw-la in_o creaturam_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la offensio_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o deity_n say_v greg._n baeticus_n ad_fw-la gallam_n &_o placidiam_fw-la yea_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n 17.5_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la namely_o that_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o far_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a felicity_n not_o in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o other_o man_n merit_n nor_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n only_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christian._n and_o herewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholik-church_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o repose_v a_o man_n trust_n affiance_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o commit_v a_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o what_o great_a dishonour_n or_o wrong_v can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v that_o faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n
thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n 2.9_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v among_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o hide_a close_a and_o covert_a iniquity_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v carry_v and_o convey_v itself_o so_o subtle_o and_o under_o such_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n or_o think_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o rise_v to_o his_o height_n and_o fullness_n on_o a_o sudden_a or_o all_o at_o once_o or_o not_o till_o some_o few_o year_n beâ—ore_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o even_o then_o namely_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v go_v on_o and_o creep_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n and_o high_a &_o tall_a growth_n and_o further_o the_o text_n show_v that_o in_o this_o apostasy_n or_o mystical_a iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n wonder_v and_o lie_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o better_a prevail_a and_o fortification_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o strong_a allure_a of_o people_n thereunto_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n or_o lie_v wonder_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o lead_v man_n into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v those_o word_n 2._o and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n 16_o by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o interpose_v himself_o 2.9_o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o satan_n consider_v then_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v as_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n d._n downam_n have_v distinguish_v &_o set_v they_o down_o three_o degree_n or_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o book_n the_o one_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n whereof_o their_o legend_n &_o festival_n and_o other_o their_o book_n have_v good_a store_n of_o example_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o notorious_o incredible_a as_o that_o none_o except_o he_o be_v miserable_o intoxicate_v and_o bewitch_v can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o which_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n and_o no_o better_a than_o poetical_a fiction_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v both_o publickelie_o and_o private_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o as_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o never_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o man_n besot_v and_o give_v over_o to_o believe_v incredible_a untruth_n so_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o or_o artificial_a conveyance_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o nod_a or_o move_v the_o smile_a or_o frown_v the_o sweat_a or_o speak_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o natural_a mean_n although_o so_o close_o covertlie_o stilie_o and_o speedy_o sometime_o as_o that_o they_o draw_v ignorant_a people_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o though_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n nor_o all_o his_o partaker_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o such_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o although_o they_o pretend_v divers_a yea_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o sometime_o 14._o there_o be_v very_o great_a deceive_a of_o the_o people_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o adherent_n for_o temporal_a gain_n sake_n and_o another_o of_o they_o 49_o say_v direct_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o man_n that_o flock_v to_o image_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o man_n require_v it_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mighty_o deceive_v the_o people_n 9_o by_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v blood_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o deceivable_a practice_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o devote_v and_o wed_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o listen_v after_o miracle_n shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereby_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n in_o time_n all_o the_o great_a wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n 16.20_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a former_a and_o elder_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o more_o or_o think_v any_o more_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la 8._o ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n whosoever_o still_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v believe_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o these_o their_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o object_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometist_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n urge_v they_o not_o nor_o require_v they_o only_o the_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o which_o be_v the_o papist_n do_v urge_v and_o require_v they_o and_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o they_o and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristianisme_n touch_v miracle_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o most_o apparent_a among_o they_o 2_o again_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatical_a church_n which_o thus_o abound_v with_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
by_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v intend_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o peole_a of_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n as_o every_o one_o know_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n give_v and_o so_o be_v not_o this_o beast_n there_o most_o special_o take_v and_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensura_fw-la est_fw-la 17.8_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v second_o this_o beast_n there_o most_o special_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n be_v express_o notify_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d is_n octavus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n rex_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o those_o old_a heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n three_o consider_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o come_v ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v likewise_o mention_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o rev._n 11.7_o which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n be_v and_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n even_o so_o near_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n rev._n 10._o and_o 7._o rev._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v intend_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o be_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n and_o be_v so_o long_o since_o end_v and_o expire_v for_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v heathen_n and_o become_v christian_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n four_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n under_o which_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n counterfeit_a holiness_n 20._o miracle_n and_o other_o his_o spiritual_a action_n be_v more_o special_o describe_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v often_o otherwise_o call_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o remember_v withal_o that_o both_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o this_o second_o beast_n otherwise_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n live_v together_o and_o be_v both_o destroy_v together_o so_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o have_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o false-prophet_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v intend_v the_o old_a roman_a heathen_a empire_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heretical_a arian_n empire_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n yea_o they_o both_o be_v long_o since_o end_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o antichrist_n that_o false-prophet_n destroy_v five_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o rev._n 13._o and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v concern_v the_o beast_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o mention_v after_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n etc._n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o who_o blow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o flourish_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o all_o adversary_n to_o the_o conversion_n at_o length_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o touch_v thing_n future_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n deform_v and_o corrupt_v comprise_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o first_o five_o angel_n and_o until_o the_o six_o angel_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o second_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o grow_v again_o by_o degree_n reform_v and_o restore_v etc._n to_o her_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n which_o happy_a reformation_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n grow_v in_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v nor_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o this_o prophecy_n show_v until_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n etc._n for_o then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.2.10.11_o &_o everlasting_a gospel_n open_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n therein_o contain_v preach_v once_o again_o in_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v &_o detect_v the_o before-hidden_a fraud_n false_a doctrine_n and_o impiety_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o follow_v etc._n a_o measure_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o of_o the_o right_a worshipper_n therein_o and_o some_o witness_n also_o of_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n which_o do_v open_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o which_o and_o after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o reformation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n former_o begin_v be_v prosecute_v and_o further_o augment_v etc._n and_o much_o more_o and_o mighty_o enlarge_v and_o to_o be_v enlarge_v insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o this_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n very_o splendent_o describe_v and_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o masculine_a and_o strong_a child_n 4.19_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o she_o travail_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o such_o as_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n can_v daunt_v dismay_n or_o discourage_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o albigense_n in_o who_o time_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a christian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o michael_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o war_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o great_a malignant_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v etc._n and_o with_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o see_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n 144000_o which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o remove_v their_o station_n nor_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v there_o record_n and_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o increase_a and_o courageous_a christian_n that_o still_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n and_o his_o image_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n with_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n therefore_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v namely_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v show_v to_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v but_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n calamity_n misery_n and_o destruction_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o thus_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v as_o it_o be_v most_o special_o and_o most_o restrictive_o take_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_a empire_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o heretical_a arrian_n empire_n because_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o empire_n cease_v and_o be_v end_v long_o before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o german_a empire_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a also_o that_o it_o can_v for_o although_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o principality_n headship_n or_o sovereignty_n there_o how_o then_o
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la planè_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a very_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n hold_v pope_n silvester_n for_o a_o god_n &_o â—doravit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 3_o and_o 10_o session_n further_o tell_v you_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v there_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 72_o psalm_n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o by_o worship_n the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n and_o 7_o chapter_n against_o martion_n again_o leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o cite_v be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 4â—_n the_o saviour_n of_o zion_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o cause_n 1_o quaest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o violate_v his_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n now_o a_o oracle_n signify_v a_o heavenly_a answer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o suitable_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o the_o before_o cite_v council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o session_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o himself_o speak_v asmuch_o of_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o this_o pontifical_a sword_n represent_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o holy_a register_n call_v himself_o a_o vicegod_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o concern_v antichrist_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n you_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v verify_v and_o withal_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 82.1.6_o and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n 22.28_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v elohim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o 35._o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n public_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n 10.34.35_o but_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o command_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violator_n of_o it_o and_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o professor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v it_o a_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o according_o a_o observation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n 11.12_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v god_n they_o take_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o give_v they_o but_o when_o further_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a and_o when_o you_o suppose_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o text_n affirm_v it_o not_o object_n 7._o yea_o antichrist_n must_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o ans._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o pride_n and_o elation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n or_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v note_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v only_o as_o god_n 14._o or_o like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n unto_o pride_n 3.5_o and_o ambition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o such_o pride_n or_o elation_n as_o to_o be_v above_o god_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a if_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n yea_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o think_v it_o any_o way_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n his_o creator_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v great_a noble_a or_o high_o than_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o second_o observe_v 9.5_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n but_o above_o all_o or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la sebasma_fw-la that_o be_v above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o above_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebasma_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la augustus_n for_o so_o pausanias_n interprete_v that_o word_n pausan._n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o 25.21.25_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o even_o above_o those_o also_o that_o be_v emperor_n and_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o imperial_a state_n that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n
a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v before_o a_o king_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o this_o sebasma_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v even_o above_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o so_o devoute_o worship_n account_v it_o their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasma_n or_o the_o most_o venerable_a thing_n in_o their_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v even_o this_o their_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n make_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 34._o ante_fw-la pontificem_fw-la semper_fw-la praefertur_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o post_fw-la crucem_fw-la portatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la equum_fw-la album_fw-la cum_fw-la campanella_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carry_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o list_v hildebr_n esteem_v this_o breaden_a god_n and_o consecrate_a host_n and_o how_o far_o when_o he_o please_v he_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o for_o he_o consult_v with_o that_o breaden_a god_n and_o demand_v answer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v &_o advance_v even_o above_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasmata_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a church_n aswell_o as_o above_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v yea_o if_o you_o will_v further_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o you_o may_v see_v 4._o how_o even_o that_o also_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v not_o he_o exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n which_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o aesop_n fable_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stapleton_n likewise_o teach_v 2._o and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o popish_a writer_n again_o when_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o advance_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v now_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o by_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o oath_n vow_n marriage_n obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o such_o like_a and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a yea_o they_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la mutare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verbo_fw-la eique_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o another_o sense_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o orhe_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v and_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o devil_n observe_v then_o that_o they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v two_o degree_n above_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n see_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o further_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o more_o heedeful_o regard_v and_o more_o severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v than_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v among_o his_o follower_n more_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o last_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v here_o again_o mistake_v whilst_o you_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v object_n 8._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o universal_a corpse_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v or_o interpret_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o burn_a and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o confusion_n and_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o her_o burn_a and_o destruction_n sundry_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v lament_v that_o her_o ruin_n rev._n 18.9_o 10_o 11.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a description_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n to_o her_o belong_v do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o even_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n namely_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o better_a exposition_n even_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la romam_fw-la that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 13._o and_o again_o cap._n 5_o he_o say_v explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnum_fw-la quae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colleâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la the_o angel_n explain_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o fit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n other_o jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n do_v also_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o namely_o of_o rome_n yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o evasion_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a rome_n ribera_n against_o that_o conceit_n say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v long_o sithence_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o also_o 4â—_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o viegas_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o agree_v to_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n also_o 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o further_a also_o some_o of_o they_o against_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o
thereunto_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o destruction_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o evident_a 14.9.10.11_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinner_n or_o a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o consequent_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christendom_n like_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_v also_o israel_n to_o sin_n or_o like_o ahab_n with_o his_o jezabel_n etc._n who_o do_v exceed_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o wickedness_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o bishop_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o content_a but_o with_o his_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o all_o yea_o who_o with_o that_o his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n have_v exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o those_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o above_o his_o superior_n also_o namely_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o so_o content_a proceed_v further_o claim_v authority_n also_o even_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o before_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v hell_n also_o from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o have_v he_o here_o cease_v no_o for_o he_o have_v go_v yet_o further_o claim_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o follower_n as_o before_z appear_z but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o other_o particular_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o dishonour_n and_o vilipend_v they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o number_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 7._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n also_o how_o have_v they_o pervert_v those_o two_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v seven_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o 2._o thess._n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v &_o attempt_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o strange_o hold_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v and_o touch_v baptism_n have_v they_o not_o horrible_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o turn_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n viz._n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o that_o among_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n also_o efficacy_n end_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v likewise_o clean_o overturn_v debase_v or_o diminish_v 1._o in_o that_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o by_o suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n end_v in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n 2._o for_o that_o in_o their_o detestable_a mass_n their_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o bodily_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 3._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v &_o rest_v so_o assure_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o any_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n indefinite_o or_o to_o other_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o far_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v go_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o and_o hereat_o they_o tremble_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v 19.15_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o for_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o believe_v historical_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o far_o as_o be_v evident_a even_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o they_o must_v go_v further_o by_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o god_n word_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o bes_z a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o beside_o he_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v extreme_o pervert_v abuse_v it_o most_o gross_o impious_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n almesdeed_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n &_o work_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v also_o utter_o mar_v &_o corrupt_v they_o for_o their_o usual_a fast_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n join_v with_o fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n &_o divine_a meditation_n during_o that_o time_n or_o day_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o right_o religious_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n and_o whitmeate_n yea_o all_o their_o fast_n almsdeed_n and_o
chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v as_o you_o see_v god_n own_o express_a commandment_n bid_v all_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n popish_a rome_n 18.4_o when_o therefore_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v his_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o clean_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v abhor_v and_o detest_v she_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n herein_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n mistake_v as_o touch_v the_o right_a mother-church_n for_o not_o popish_a rome_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v yea_o 4.26_o what_o manner_n of_o mother_n popish_a rome_n be_v i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o so_o much_o abuse_v or_o so_o extreme_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v the_o wrong_a mother_n for_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o christian_n charitable_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o honourable_a and_o honest-hearted_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n howbeit_o if_o any_o among_o you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o think_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o book_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o by_o part_n or_o piecemeal_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o or_o sophistical_o but_o substantial_o sound_o and_o satisfactorilie_o if_o he_o can_v three_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n only_o to_o follow_v god_n truth_n so_o do_v i_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o to_o this_o but_o if_o none_o among_o you_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a sound_a sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o rest_v assure_v before_o hand_n none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v able_a for_o who_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o confute_v that_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n be_v apparent_o ground_v then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o you_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v evident_a unanswerable_a and_o irrefutable_a god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o splendent_a and_o invincible_a truth_n in_o his_o sacred_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v and_o grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o finis_fw-la a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z concern_v the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worthy_a sir_n i_o confess_v i_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o if_o unto_o the_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o a_o true_a discovery_n be_v add_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ancient_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v my_o poor_a countryman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misledd_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o woeful_a experience_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n where_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v &_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a kind_n of_o credulity_n entertain_v those_o lie_a legend_n wherewith_o their_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v pollute_v the_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o corruption_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o procure_v that_o seduction_n which_o prevayl_v so_o general_o in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v by_o such_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o hand_n either_o manuscript_n or_o print_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v maintain_v therein_o against_o the_o foreign_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o thither_o in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follower_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a note_n much_o less_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o name_n of_o scoti_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v common_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a scotland_n for_o so_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o famous_a colony_n deduce_v from_o thence_o into_o albania_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o make_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n but_o account_n of_o they_o both_o as_o of_o the_o same_o people_n tros_n rutulúsve_fw-la fuat_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o we_o may_v therefore_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o further_a preamble_n two_o excellent_a rule_n do_v s._n paul_n prescribe_v unto_o christian_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o they_o 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o this_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v bound_v he_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v fit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hereupon_o sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o country_n birth_n deliver_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n 5._o search_v the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o for_o the_o late_a 12._o he_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o
they_o within_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n he_o receive_v such_o another_o answer_n from_o they_o as_o ult_n thaddaeus_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o abgarus_n the_o governor_n of_o edessa_n 2._o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v other_o man_n riches_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v prove_v transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n live_v will_v you_o say_v walafridus_n strabus_n tell_v we_o that_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o garden_n other_o dress_v the_o orchard_n gallus_n make_v net_n and_o take_v fish_n wherewith_o he_o not_o only_o relieve_v his_o own_o company_n but_o be_v helpefull_a also_o unto_o stranger_n so_o bede_n report_v of_o cuthbert_n that_o when_o he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o anchoretical_a life_n he_o 28._o first_o indeed_o receive_v a_o little_a bread_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o well_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v that_o instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v till_o the_o earth_n and_o corn_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v 17._o quique_fw-la suis_fw-la cupiens_fw-la victum_fw-la conquirere_fw-la palmis_fw-la incultam_fw-la pertentat_fw-la humum_fw-la proscindere_fw-la ferro_fw-la et_fw-la sator_fw-la edomitis_fw-la anni_fw-la spem_fw-la credere_fw-la glebis_fw-la the_o like_a do_v he_o relate_v of_o 19_o furseus_n and_o bonifacius_n of_o 240._o livinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n campidonensis_n or_o whosoever_o else_o write_v that_o book_n of_o canisij_n gallus_n magnoaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o columbanus_n that_o they_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o 3.12_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_o lay_v down_o for_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n fursei_n they_o which_o live_v in_o monastery_n shall_v work_v with_o silence_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o like_a sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n brendani_n a_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o memorable_a which_o other_o do_v write_v of_o the_o same_o brendan_n that_o he_o 25._o govern_v three_o thousand_o monk_n who_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o handiwork_n do_v earn_v their_o live_n such_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o magio_n found_v in_o this_o country_n by_o bishop_n colman_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o english_a where_o they_o 4._o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n as_o bede_n write_v under_o a_o rule_n and_o aâ—_n canonical_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n such_o also_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n plant_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o northumberland_n where_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v his_o education_n who_o affirm_v that_o 22._o the_o life_n of_o such_o monk_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o order_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o watch_n pray_v fast_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 20._o excubiasque_fw-la famemque_fw-la preces_fw-la manuumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la gaudent_fw-la proni_fw-la fraenare_fw-la regentis_fw-la as_o for_o their_o fast_a for_o of_o their_o watch_n and_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v and_o of_o their_o work_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o columbanus_n they_o be_v 5._o every_o day_n to_o fast_o and_o every_o day_n to_o eat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n ibid._n the_o enable_v of_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a proficiency_n may_v be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o abstinence_n that_o do_v macerate_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o ibid._n every_o day_n to_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v every_o day_n to_o profit_n and_o because_o ibid._n abstinence_n if_o it_o do_v exceed_v measure_n will_v proâ—e_v a_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o virtue_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n too_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v any_o meat_n at_o all_o for_o other_o fast_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n until_o evening_n let_v the_o food_n of_o monk_n say_v ibid._n he_o be_v mean_a and_o take_v at_o evening_n fly_v satiety_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n that_o it_o may_v both_o sustain_v they_o and_o not_o hurt_v they_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a fast_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o columbanus_n his_o rule_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n 5._o aidan_n observe_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o on_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n only_a upon_o which_o day_n they_o forbear_v eat_v of_o any_o meat_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n according_a unto_o our_o account_n so_o bishop_n cedd_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o lindisfarne_v with_o aidan_n and_o finan_n keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v 23._o every_o day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n continue_v his_o fast_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o also_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o bread_n &_o one_o egg_n with_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n egg_n be_v eat_v in_o lent_n and_o the_o sunday_n except_v from_o fast_v even_o then_o when_o the_o abstinence_n be_v precise_o and_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n observe_v but_o general_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o claudius_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o matth._n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n do_v understand_v that_o neither_o in_o abstayn_v nor_o in_o eat_v be_v there_o any_o virtue_n but_o in_o contentedness_n of_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o temperance_n of_o not_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n by_o abundance_n and_o of_o opportune_o take_v or_o not_o take_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v that_o be_v fursei_n assault_v with_o spiritual_a vice_n do_v yet_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o abstinence_n who_o ibid._n abstayn_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n fall_v to_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a namely_o to_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n false_a witness_v backbiting_a and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o doctor_n teach_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o god_n matth._n have_v a_o vineyard_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o from_o just_a abel_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o saint_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o bud_v that_o matt._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a that_o matth._n the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o such_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n until_o now_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a that_o hieronymo_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o pillar_n give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eodem_fw-la the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o that_o which_o neither_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o full_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o be_v deprave_v with_o error_n that_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 2._o tim._n 2.20_o by_o this_o
titulus_fw-la vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la nazianzen_n ad_fw-la procop._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o râ—em_fw-la annotat_fw-la upon_o act._n 15.7_o 2_o council_n nice_n actio_fw-la 5._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o joh._n 16.13_o luke_n 11.13_o rom._n 8.9.14.15.27_o etc._n etc._n aug._n contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o council_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr ord_n celeb._n council_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o who_o not_o august_n contra_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o dist._n 40._o c_o si_fw-mi papa_n lyra._n in_o mat._n 16_o council_n constant._n sess._n 37._o catarrh_n câ—ment_n in_o gal._n 2._o alphons_n cont_n heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o cap._n 4._o panorm_a de_fw-fr election_n section_n significasti_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o august_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la cap._n 18._o optat._n contra_fw-la par._n lib._n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la con_fw-mi donaâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o august_n ad_fw-la vincent_n epist._n 48._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunate_a ep._n 198._o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v in_o their_o place_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o they_o whereinsoever_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n august_n cont_n lit_fw-fr peâ—â—l_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o ambr._n in_o gal._n 1._o chrysost._n in_o psal_n 95._o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 42._o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v refusable_a hierom._n in_o psal._n 98_o chrysost._n in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o aug._n cont_n faust._n lib._n 23._o cap._n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la august_n in_o joh._n 16._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o 17._o joh._n 20_o 31_o joh._n 20.31_o josuah_n 1.8_o deut._n 4.5.6_o tertul._n conâ—_n hermog_n basil._n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aug._n cont_n lit_fw-fr petiâ—ian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o scot._n in_o praefat_fw-la lomb._n all_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v frame_v by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o orig._n in_o jer._n hom_n 1_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 63._o &_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 46_o &_o 47._o chrysost._n homil_n 13._o in_o genes_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christiana_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 26._o aâ—g_v de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o luk._n 24.27.44_o 45._o act_n 17_o 11._o chrysost._n in_o mat_n 24._o homil_n 49_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o rog._n hoveden_n lib._n 2._o annoâ—_n 1190._o joachim_n albaâ—_n in_o reve._n lib._n 10._o part_n 5._o aventin_n annal_n lib._n 5._o &_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n vincen._n cont_n herg_n c._n 3._o cap._n 25_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o vincent_n cap._n 41._o tertull._n lib._n the_o resurr_n carnis_fw-la tertull._n ad_fw-la praxeam_fw-la tertull._n apolog._n in_o fine_a euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o clemens_n lib._n stromat_fw-la ca._n 11._o athanas._o in_o synops._n cyrill_n hieros_n cateche_n 4._o cyprian_a sive_fw-la ruff._n inexph_n symboli_fw-la epiphan_n lib._n the_o man_n &_o pond_n hieronym_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeat_fw-la in_o lib._n reg._n hieronym_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o liâ—ros_fw-la solomonis_fw-la lyran._n prolog_n in_o apocrypha_fw-la hugo_n card._n prolog_n in_o josuam_fw-la gregor_n in_o job._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 17._o conc._n laodicens_n cap._n 59_o origen_n contrae_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 14._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o lyrâ—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n esa._n 8.20_o joh._n 5.39_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o ar._n mont._n in_o praefat_fw-la tom._n 1._o joh_n isaac_n against_o lyndanus_n franc._n luc_n burg_n annot._n in_o sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o mat._n 24.35_o mar._n 13.31_o luk._n 24.27_o vers._n 44._o in_o cap._n 6._o isaiae_n jeronym_n ad_fw-la helvid_n august_n 1_o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la cap._n 29._o hieron_n comment_n in_o matt._n 13._o hierony_n in_o comment_n in_o mat._n 6_o vers_fw-la 16._o munster_n ad_fw-la convers_n vet_n test._n erasm._n epist_n n_o amico_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la dilecto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o epist_n hieronym_n aâ—_n pamach_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la jovinian_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la marcel_n tom._n 2._o epist_n ult_n hieron_n ad_fw-la liviâ—m_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la lucraâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la optimo_fw-la gener_fw-la interpret_v in_o c._n 3._o malach._n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 89._o praefat_fw-la in_o 4._o evang._n dist._n 9_o ad_fw-la veter_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c_o 13._o â—t_a epist_n 108._o &_o in_o joh._n tract_n 3._o the_o doct_n christian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o ambros_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 6._o the_o spirit_n sanct_a lyndan_n de_fw-mi ope_v gen_n interpret_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1.2.3_o 4._o act_n 24.24_o chysost_n ad_fw-la collos_n hom_n 9_o &_o in_o matth._n hom_n 2._o &_o contion_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hieron_n in_o psal._n 133._o &_o in_o psal._n 86._o august_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-it sern._n 55._o deut._n 29.29_o deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 119.105_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o psal._n 25.9_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 14._o jam._n 4.6_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o isaiah_n 66.2_o joh._n 6.45_o luke_n 24.45_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o luke_n 11.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o ephes_n 4.8.11_o 1â—_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o joh._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 8.47_o joh._n 10.27_o joh._n 12.48_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o other_o man_n abac._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o matth._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o mat._n 7.13_o 14._o luk._n 13.24_o joh._n 6.27_o jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o luk._n 12.47_o 48._o 2._o thess._n 1.18_o matt_n 22.29_o coloss._n 2.2_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o coloss_n 1.9_o 10._o coloss._n 3.16_o matth._n 15.14_o luke_n 6.39_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o matth._n 16_o 6.1â—_n matt._n 7_o 15_o 16._o ethic._n defin_n 72._o pag._n 432._o de_fw-fr exand_fw-fr doct._n part_n 1._o confess_v 5._o act_n 17.11_o joh._n â—_o 39_o 1._o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o panormitan_n de_fw-fr elect_a pot_n significasti_fw-la cause_n 24._o quaest_n 1._o §._o à _fw-fr recta_fw-la in_o gloss._n novitatib_fw-la exod._n 32_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n esa._n 1.21_o reve._n 17.9.18_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o rev._n 17_o 1.1â—_n rev._n 11._o â—_o rev._n 18._o â—_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompey_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o matth._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 59.21_o â—_o kin._n 19_o 10_o 14.18_o rom._n 11.3_o 4_o rhem._n annot._n upon_o rom._n 11._o 2_o king_n 16.2_o 3_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 17.19_o 2._o king_n 21.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 21.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o inscriptio_fw-la salman_n tuus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr bartholomaei_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la in_o ruinis_fw-la pagi_n macanezac_n rev._n 12.6.14_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o rom._n 10.10_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o â—â—_o mat._n 10.16_o 17._o mat._n 5.14_o 15._o august_n in_o psal._n 10._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o 2._o kin._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n â—_o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n reve._n 11.19_o psal._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v detest_v reve._n 17.17_o crysost_n dist_n 40._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la helvid_n dist._n 40._o dist._n 4._o non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nos_fw-la qui._n luk._n 6.13.14_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 10.2_o mark_v 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 16.15_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o ambr._n in_o eph._n 4._o act_n 1.20_o apostle_n be_v &_o may_v right_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o general_a and_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o alike_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v they_o together_o act_n 3.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o act._n 10.26_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o gal_n 2.11_o act._n 11._o â—_o 3_o 4._o part._n 1._o do_v 4._o ca._n si_fw-mi papa_n extravag_n the_o concess_n prâ—â—end_v tit._n 4._o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la apostol_n in_o gloss_n luk._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o matth_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o gal._n â—_o 1_o act._n 14.28_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o luke_n 22.14_o 25_o 26._o matt._n 20.25_o 26._o mar._n 10.42_o 4â—_n act._n 8_o 14·_v s_o peter_n a_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o papist_n reve._n 17._o
be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n